Showing 5301-5400 of 10000
Riyad as-Salihin 360
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
After the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) : "Let us visit Umm Aiman (May Allah be pleased with her) as Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to visit her". As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said to her, "What makes you weep? Do you not know that what Allah has in store for His Messenger (PBUH) is better than (this worldly life)?" She said, "I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Messenger of Allah (PBUH) (in the Hereafter) is better than this world, but I weep because the Revelation has ceased to come". This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال أبو بكر لعمر رضي الله عنهما بعد وفاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ انطلق بنا إلى أم أيمن رضي الله عنها نزورها كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يزورهان فلما انتهيا إليها، بكت، فقالا لها، ما يبكيك أما تعلمين أن ما عند الله خير لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ إني لا أبكي إني لا أعلم أن ما عند الله تعالى خير لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولكن أبكي أن الوحي قد انقطع من السماء، فهيجتهما على البكاء، فجعلا يبكيان معها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 360
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 360
Sunan Abi Dawud 4775

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red.

AbuHurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father's property.

The Prophet (saws) said to him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me.

Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not do so.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (the Prophet), then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُنَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَإِذَا قَامَ قُمْنَا قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَرَاهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ بَعْضَ بُيُوتِ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا يَوْمًا فَقُمْنَا حِينَ قَامَ فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ قَدْ أَدْرَكَهُ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَحَمَّرَ رَقَبَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ رِدَاءً خَشِنًا فَالْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ احْمِلْ لِي عَلَى بَعِيرَىَّ هَذَيْنِ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَحْمِلُ لِي مِنْ مَالِكَ وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ أَحْمِلُ لَكَ حَتَّى تُقِيدَنِي مِنْ جَبْذَتِكَ الَّتِي جَبَذْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقِيدُكَهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ احْمِلْ لَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرَيْهِ هَذَيْنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ شَعِيرًا وَعَلَى الآخَرِ تَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْصَرِفُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4775
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4757
Sahih al-Bukhari 4647

Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:

While I was praying, Allah's Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Let one of you not have his brother stand from his seat then sit in it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُقِمْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُومُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ فَلاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2750
Sahih al-Bukhari 4545

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

This Verse:--"Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it.." (2.284) was abrogated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ الأَصْفَرِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّهَا قَدْ نُسِخَتْ ‏{‏وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4545
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2047

Narrated Abu Huraira:

You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah's Apostle and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah's Apostle as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah's Apostle content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah's Apostle once said, "Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say." So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah's Apostle had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَتَقُولُونَ مَا بَالُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ صَفْقٌ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكُنْتُ أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، فَأَشْهَدُ إِذَا غَابُوا وَأَحْفَظُ إِذَا نَسُوا، وَكَانَ يَشْغَلُ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا مِنْ مَسَاكِينِ الصُّفَّةِ أَعِي حِينَ يَنْسَوْنَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَدِيثٍ يُحَدِّثُهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِ ثَوْبَهُ إِلاَّ وَعَى مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً عَلَىَّ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي، فَمَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2047
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3158

Narrated `Amr bin `Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam `Amr bin Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah's Apostle sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah's Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu 'Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah's Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, "I feel that you have heard that Abu. 'Ubaida has brought something?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle' He said, "Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَتْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى بِهِمِ الْفَجْرَ انْصَرَفَ، فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدْ جَاءَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6266

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (`Ali), "O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali said, "This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah." Al-`Abbas held `Ali by the hand and said, "Don't you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah's Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah's Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. " `Ali said, "By Allah! If we ask Allah's Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah's Apostle for it." (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَيُتَوَفَّى فِي وَجَعِهِ، وَإِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْمَوْتَ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْأَلَهُ فِيمَنْ يَكُونُ الأَمْرُ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا أَمَرْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَمْنَعُنَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5362
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The makers of these images will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them: 'Bring to life that which you have created.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5362
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 323
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5364
Sahih al-Bukhari 5182

Narrated Sahl:

When Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi got married, he invited the Prophet and his companions. None prepared the food for them and brought it to them but his wife. She soaked some dates in water in a stone pot overnight, and when the Prophet had finished his food, she provided him with that drink (of soaked dates).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا عَرَّسَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ دَعَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ، فَمَا صَنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا وَلاَ قَرَّبَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتُهُ أُمُّ أُسَيْدٍ، بَلَّتْ تَمَرَاتٍ فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الطَّعَامِ أَمَاثَتْهُ لَهُ فَسَقَتْهُ، تُتْحِفُهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5182
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 90
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin 'Umar said az-Zubair, al Miqdad bin al-Aswad and I went out to our property in Khaibar to take care of it. When we got there, we dispersed, each man going to his property. I was attacked under cover of night when I was sleeping on my bed and my arms were dislocated at the elbows. In the morning, my two companions were called and they came and asked me:
Who did this to you? l said: I do not know. They treated my arms then they brought me to ‘Umar who said: This is the work of some Jews. Then he stood and addressed the people, and said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a deal with the Jews of Khaibar on the basis that we could expel them whenever we want. They have attacked 'Abdullah bin ‘Umar and dislocated his arms, as you heard about their attack on the Ansari before him. We do not doubt that they are the ones who did it, as we have no other enemy but them. Whoever has property in Khaibar, let him go there, for I am going to expel the Jews. Then he expelled them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ، والْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ، إِلَى أَمْوَالِنَا بِخَيْبَرَ نَتَعَاهَدُهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَاهَا تَفَرَّقْنَا فِي أَمْوَالِنَا قَالَ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيَّ تَحْتَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِي فَفُدِعَتْ يَدَايَ مِنْ مِرْفَقِي فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَيَّ صَاحِبَايَ فَأَتَيَانِي فَسَأَلَانِي عَمَّنْ صَنَعَ هَذَا بِكَ قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ فَأَصْلَحَا مِنْ يَدَيَّ ثُمَّ قَدِمُوا بِي عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ يَهُودَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَنَّا نُخْرِجُهُمْ إِذَا شِئْنَا وَقَدْ عَدَوْا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَفَدَعُوا يَدَيْهِ كَمَا بَلَغَكُمْ مَعَ عَدْوَتِهِمْ عَلَى الْأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَهُ لَا نَشُكُّ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُهُمْ لَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَاكَ عَدُوٌّ غَيْرَهُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ بِخَيْبَرَ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِهِ فَإِنِّي مُخْرِجٌ يَهُودَ فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2730)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 90
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
Sahih al-Bukhari 6067

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet said, "I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion." (And Al-Laith said, "These two persons were among the hypocrites.")

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَا أَظُنُّ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا يَعْرِفَانِ مِنْ دِينِنَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6067
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 93
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 465

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ، وَمَعَهُمَا مِثْلُ الْمِصْبَاحَيْنِ يُضِيآنِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا، فَلَمَّا افْتَرَقَا صَارَ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَاحِدٌ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 465
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1932
Thauban reported God’s messenger as saying, “The most excellent dinar a man spends is one he spends on his family, one which he spends on his animal in God’s path, and one he spends on his companions in God’s path.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْضَلُ دِينَارٍ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى أَصْحَابه فِي سَبِيل الله» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1932
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
Musnad Ahmad 478
It was narrated that Humran said:
Uthman was sitting in alMaqa`id. He called for water and did wudoo’, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing wudoo` in this place where I am sitting then he said: “whoever does wudoo’ as I have done, then gets up and prays two rak`ahs, his previous sins will be forgiven.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Do not become complacent.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ فِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا تَغْتَرُّوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al bukhari (160) and Muslim (227)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 478
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 72
Mishkat al-Masabih 2161
Farwa b. Naufal quoted his father as saying that he had asked God's messenger to teach him something to say when he went to bed, and was told to recite, “Say, O infidels”, for it is a declaration of freedom from polytheism. Tirmidhī, Abū Dāwūd and Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَوَيْتُ إِلَى فِرَاشِي. فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ (قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ) فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2161
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 51
Sahih al-Bukhari 3051

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

"An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. The Prophet said (to his companions), 'Chase and kill him.' So, I killed him." The Prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَيْنٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهْوَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَتَحَدَّثُ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ اطْلُبُوهُ وَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَتَلَهُ فَنَفَّلَهُ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3051
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi':
that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old." (Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عُرِضْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْنِي فَعُرِضْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَابِلٍ فِي جَيْشٍ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَبِلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ لِمَنْ يَبْلُغُ الْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ أَنَّ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَحَدَّثْنَا بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدُّ مَا بَيْنَ الذُّرِّيَّةِ وَالْمُقَاتِلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْغُلاَمَ إِذَا اسْتَكْمَلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ وَإِنِ احْتَلَمَ قَبْلَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَحُكْمُهُ حُكْمُ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْبُلُوغُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَنَازِلَ بُلُوغُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ أَوْ الاِحْتِلاَمُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ سِنُّهُ وَلاَ احْتِلاَمُهُ فَالإِنْبَاتُ يَعْنِي الْعَانَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361
Riyad as-Salihin 1686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) made a promise with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. There was a staff in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He threw it from his hand and said, "Never does Allah back out of His Promise, nor do His messengers." Then he noticed a puppy under his bed and said, "O 'Aishah, when did this dog enter?" She said: "By Allah, I don't know." He then commanded that it should be turned out. No sooner than had they expelled it, Jibril came and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "You promised to visit me. I waited for you but you did not come." Whereupon he said: "The dog kept me from coming. We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ واعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جبريل عليه السلام في ساعة أن يأتيه، فجاءت تلك الساعة ولم يأته‏!‏ قالت‏:‏ وكان بيده عصًا، فطرحها من يده وهو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يخلف الله وعده ولا رسله‏"‏ ثم التفت، فإذا جرو كلب تحت سريره‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏متى دخل هذا الكلب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ والله ما دريت به، فأمر به فأخرج، فجاءه جبريل عليه السلام‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وعدتني، فجلست لك ولم تأتني‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ منعني الكلب الذي كان في بيتك، إنا لا ندخل بيتًا فيه كلب ولا صورة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1686
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 176
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3178
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd, from his father, that he thought he was better than other Companions of the Prophet (PBUH). The Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Rather, Allah support this Ummah because of their supplication, their Salah, and their sincerity."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ ظَنَّ أَنَّ لَهُ، فَضْلاً عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِنَّمَا يَنْصُرُ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ بِضَعِيفِهَا بِدَعْوَتِهِمْ وَصَلاَتِهِمْ وَإِخْلاَصِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3178
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3180
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) stood for Salat (prayer), he used to say: "I have turned my face (as a monotheist) towards Him who created the heavens and the earth and I am not from the polytheists. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O Allah, You are the King. There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped but You. You are my Rabb (Lord) and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, You alone can forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, You alone can guide to the best of them: and turn me from evil ones, You alone can turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please You. All good is in Your Hands and evil does not pertain to You. I seek refuge in You and turn to You, You are the Blessed and the Exalted. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ : "وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَّرَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ " .‏ .‏ .‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ : "مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ , اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ .‏ .‏ .‏ } إِلَى آخِرِهِ .‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 268
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
Sahih al-Bukhari 7472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

"A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!" The Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!' On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Apostle and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious)." (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالأَعْرَجِ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ فِي قَسَمٍ يُقْسِمُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7472
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2638
Narrated As-Sunabihi:
from Ubadah bin As-Samit, he said: "I entered upon him while he was dying, so I cried, and he said: "There now, why are you crying? For by Allah, if I am a martyr , then I will intercede for you, and if I can I will benefit you,' then he said: 'By Allah! There is no Hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) which is good for you but I narrate it to you today, while I am near death. I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Whoever testifies to La Ilaha Illallah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, then Allah has forbidden the fire for him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَهْلاً لِمَ تَبْكِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنِ اسْتُشْهِدْتُ لأَشْهَدَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنْ شُفِّعْتُ لأَشْفَعَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُ لأَنْفَعَنَّكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكُمْ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ إِلاَّ حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا وَسَوْفَ أُحَدِّثُكُمُوهُ الْيَوْمَ وَقَدْ أُحِيطَ بِنَفْسِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَطَلْحَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ يَقُولُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ كَانَ ثِقَةً مَأْمُونًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَالصُّنَابِحِيُّ هُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُسَيْلَةَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِ الْفَرَائِضِ وَالأَمْرِ وَالنَّهْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَوَجْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ أَهْلَ التَّوْحِيدِ سَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ عُذِّبُوا بِالنَّارِ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُخَلَّدُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَيَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ أَهْلِ التَّوْحِيدِ وَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَغَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَِ‏:‏ ‏(‏رُبَمَا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ‏)‏ قَالُوا إِذَا أُخْرِجَ أَهْلُ التَّوْحِيدِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُوا الْجَنَّةَ يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ كَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2638
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2638
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2762
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
from his father, from his grandfather that he Prophet (SAW) would take from his beard; from its breadth and its length.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ لِحْيَتِهِ مِنْ عَرْضِهَا وَطُولِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ هَارُونَ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لَهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ أَصْلاً أَوْ قَالَ يَنْفَرِدُ بِهِ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْ لِحْيَتِهِ مِنْ عَرْضِهَا وَطُولِهَا ‏.‏ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ هَارُونَ وَرَأَيْتُهُ حَسَنَ الرَّأْىِ فِي عُمَرَ بْنِ هَارُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ قُتَيْبَةَ يَقُولُ عُمَرُ بْنُ هَارُونَ كَانَ صَاحِبَ حَدِيثٍ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ الإِيمَانُ قَوْلٌ وَعَمَلٌ ‏.‏

قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قُتَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَصَبَ الْمَنْجَنِيقَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قُلْتُ لِوَكِيعٍ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ صَاحِبُكُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2762
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2762
Sunan Ibn Majah 2918
It was narrated from Nafi’, that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“I learned the Talbiyah from the Messenger of Allah (saw) who said: Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan- ni’mata laka, wal-mulk. La sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” He said: “And Ibn ‘Umar used to add: Labbaika labbaika labbaika wa sa’daika wal-khairu fi yadaika, labbaika war-raghba’u ilaika wal-‘amal (Here I am, here I am, here I am, and at Your service; all good is in Your Hands, here I am, seeking Your pleasure and striving for Your sake).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَلَقَّفْتُ التَّلْبِيَةَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَزِيدُ فِيهَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2918
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2918
Sahih Muslim 185 a

It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur'an, xx. 47; lxxxvii. 13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their sins, or so said (the narrator)" on account of their misdeeds," He would cause them to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived in the steppe.
وَحَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَحْيَوْنَ وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ - أَوْ قَالَ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ - فَأَمَاتَهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ بِالشَّفَاعَةِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قِيلَ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 185a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 364
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2870
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah and his Companions came on the morning of the fourth day (of Dhul-Hijjah), reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, and the Messenger of commanded them to exit Ihram".
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ لِصُبْحِ رَابِعَةٍ وَهُمْ يُلَبُّونَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَحِلُّوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2870
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2873
Sunan Ibn Majah 579
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah would not perform ablution after the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 579
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 579
Sahih Muslim 2870 a

Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2870a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 36
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I can still recall as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) resembling one of the Prophets whose people scourged him and shed his blood, while he wiped blood from his face, he said: "O Allah! Forgive my people, because they certainly do not know".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كأني انظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يحكي نبياً من الأنبياء، صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم، ضربه قومه فأدموه وهو يمسح الدم عن وجهه، يقول ‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم اغفر لقومى فإنهم لا يعلمون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 36
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 36
Mishkat al-Masabih 1627
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The angels are present with one who dies, and if a man is good they say, ‘Come out, good soul, which was in the good body; come out praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The angels are asked who this is and reply that he is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, ‘Welcome, good soul, which was in the good body; enter praiseworthy and be happy with rest and provision(Cf. Qur'an, lvi, 89) and a Lord who is not angry.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes to the heaven in which God is. But when it is a bad man what is said is, ‘Come out, wicked soul, which was in the wicked body; come out blameworthy and be grieved by a boiling liquid, one dark and intensely cold (Cf. Qur’an, xxxviii, 57) and other kinds of its type.’ That continues to be said to it till it comes out. It is then taken up to heaven and the door is opened for it. The question will be asked who this is and the reply given that it is so and so, whereupon these words are spoken, 'There is no welcome for the wicked soul which was in the wicked body; go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened for you.' It will then be sent away from heaven and come to the grave.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحَ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفسِ الطّيبَة كَانَت فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ: اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ فَمَا تَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَيُقَالُ: فُلَانٌ فَيُقَالُ: لَا مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لَا تفتح لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَتُرْسَلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْر ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  حَسَنٍ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1627
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
Sunan Abi Dawud 4547

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

(Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُسَدَّدٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4547
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4531
Mishkat al-Masabih 4156
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said his grandfather told that God’s messenger was asked about the ‘aqiqa and replied, “God does not like the breaking of ties (‘uquq),” as though he disliked the name. And he said, “If anyone has a child born to him and wishes to offer a sacrifice on its behalf, he may offer two sheep for a boy and one for a girl. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَقَالَ: «لَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْعُقُوقَ» كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الِاسْمَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ وُلِدَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسِكَ عَنْهُ فَلْيَنْسِكْ عَنِ الْغُلَامِ شَاتَيْنِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةً» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4156
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 91
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1543
Narrated Thabit bin Adh-Dahhak:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam while lying, then he is as he said."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِمِلَّةٍ غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ كَاذِبًا فَهُوَ كَمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا إِذَا حَلَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِمِلَّةٍ سِوَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَهُودِيٌّ أَوْ نَصْرَانِيٌّ إِنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ الشَّىْءَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ أَتَى عَظِيمًا وَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَإِلَى هَذَا الْقَوْلِ ذَهَبَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1543
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1543
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَاتَبَ عَبْدًا لَهُ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ وَلَدًا رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً، قَالَ :" لِلذُّكُورِ دُونَ الْإِنَاثِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"When the Prophet (SAW) was expelled from Makkah a man said: 'They have driven out their Prophet' so (the following) was revealed: "Permission (to fight) is given to those who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, Allah is able to give them victory. Those who have been expelled from their homes unjustly (22:39)." [Those who were expelled were the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions.]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُخْرِجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَخْرَجُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أذِنَ لِلَّذِينَ يُقَاتَلُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى نَصْرِهِمْ لَقَدِيرٌ * الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ ‏)‏ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3172
Mishkat al-Masabih 2433
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone sits in an assembly where there is much clamour* and says before getting up to leave, “Glory be to Thee, O God, and I begin with praise of Thee; I testify that there is no god but Thou; I ask Thy pardon and turn to Thee in repentance,” he will be forgiven for what took place in that assembly where he was. *Or, ‘wicked talk,’ or, 'meaningless talk' Tirmidhi and Baihaqi in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ: سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2433
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 202
Sunan Abi Dawud 3116
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: If anyone's last words are "There is no god but Allah" he will enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرِيبٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ كَانَ آخِرُ كَلاَمِهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3116
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3110
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ ، قَالَ : سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عَطَاءً عَنْ الْحَائِضِ" فَلَمْ يَرَ بِمَا دُونَ الدَّمِ بَأْسًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1019
Sahih Muslim 2236 a

Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said:

I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَجَلَسْتُ أَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ تَحْرِيكًا فِي عَرَاجِينَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لأَقْتُلَهَا فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلاَحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلاَحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةً فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا الرُّمْحَ لِيَطْعُنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى قَالَ فَجِئْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُلْنَا ادْعُ اللَّهَ يُحْيِيهِ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جِنًّا قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 4
It was narrated from Abu Bakr:
that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him with Soorat Bara'ah (at-Taubah) to the people of Makkah, to say that no mushrik should perform Hajj after this year and no one should circumambulate the Ka'bah naked, and no one would enter Paradise except a Muslim, whoever had a covenant with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a specific time, it would last until the stated time, and Allah is free from (all) obligations to the Mushrikoon and so is His Messenger (cf. 9:3). He went around doing that for three days, then [the Prophet (ﷺ) said to ‘Ali; “Go and catch up with him; send Abu Bakr back to me and you convey it.” So he did that. And when Abu Bakr carme to the Prophet (ﷺ) , he wept and said: O Messenger of Allah, is there something the matter with me? He said: `There is nothing but good, but I was instructed that no one should convey it except me or a man from my family.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ قَالَ إِسْرَائِيلُ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَهُ بِبَرَاءَةٌ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ لَا يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُدَّةٌ فَأَجَلُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَاللَّهُ بَرِيءٌ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَسَارَ بِهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ الْحَقْهُ فَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَبَلِّغْهَا أَنْتَ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَكَى قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدَثَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ مَا حَدَثَ فِيكَ إِلَّا خَيْرٌ وَلَكِنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ لَا يُبَلِّغَهُ إِلَّا أَنَا أَوْ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent me to Najran. They said to me: 'Do you people not recite: O sister of Harun (19:28) - while between Musa and 'Eisa there is such (gap) as there is?' I did not know how to respond to them. So when I returned to the Prophet (SAW), I told him about that, and he said: 'Why didn't you tell them that they were named after their Prophets and righteous people before them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، وَأَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى نَجْرَانَ فَقَالُوا لِي أَلَسْتُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ ‏)‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ بَيْنَ عِيسَى وَمُوسَى مَا كَانَ فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا أُجِيبُهُمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَ بِأَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَالصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3155
Sunan Abi Dawud 3534

Narrated Yusuf ibn Malik al-Makki:

I used to write (the account of) the expenditure incurred on orphans who were under the guardianship of so-and-so. They cheated him by one thousand dirhams and he paid these (this amount) to them. I then got double the property which they deserved. I said (to the man: Take one thousand (dirhams) which they have taken from you (by cheating). He said: No, my father has told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not betray him who betrays you.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي الطَّوِيلَ - عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ الْمَكِّيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ لِفُلاَنٍ نَفَقَةَ أَيْتَامٍ كَانَ وَلِيَّهُمْ فَغَالَطُوهُ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ فَأَدَّاهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَدْرَكْتُ لَهُمْ مِنْ مَالِهِمْ مِثْلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقْبِضُ الأَلْفَ الَّذِي ذَهَبُوا بِهِ مِنْكَ قَالَ لاَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَدِّ الأَمَانَةَ إِلَى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَلاَ تَخُنْ مَنْ خَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3534
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 119
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3527
Mishkat al-Masabih 4461
Ibn al-Hanzaliya, one of the Prophet’s Companions, reported the Prophet as saying, “Khuraim al-Asadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his hair which reaches the shoulders and the way he lets his lower garment hang down.” When Khuraim heard that he took a knife and cut his hair in line with his ears, and he raised his lower garment halfway up his legs. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ الحنظليَّةِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ خُرَيْمٌ الْأَسْدِيُّ لَوْلَا طُولُ جُمَّتِه وإسبال إزراه» فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خُرَيْمًا فَأَخَذَ شَفْرَةً فَقَطَعَ بِهَا جمته إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ وَرفع إزراه إِلَى أَنْصَاف سَاقيه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4461
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 148
Sahih al-Bukhari 6872

Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha:

Allah's Apostle sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Medina), this news reached the Prophet. He said to me, "O Usama! You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?"' I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He said so in order to save himself." The Prophet said, "You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Prophet kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا غَشِينَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6872
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 965
Abu Huraira told of the poor Emigrants coming to God’s Messenger and saying, “The possessors of great wealth have obtained all the highest grades and lasting bliss.” When he asked what they meant they replied, “They pray as we do, they fast as we do, they give alms but we do not, and they set slaves free but we do not.” So God’s Messenger said, “Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch up on those who have preceded you and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you?” On their replying, “Certainly, Messenger of God,” he said, “Extol God, declare His greatness, and praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer.” Abu Salih said that the poor Emigrants returned to God’s Messenger saying, “Our brethren, the possessors of property, have heard what we have done, and they have done the same,” to which he replied, “That is God’s grace, which He gives to whom He wishes.” (Al-Qur’an; 5:54; 57:21; 62:4.) (Bukhari and Muslim) What Abu Salih said is given up to the end only by Muslim. A version has, “Extol God ten times after every prayer, praise Him ten times, and declare His greatness ten times,” instead of thirty-three times given by Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: (إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: قَدْ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ فَقَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلَا نَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلَا نُعْتِقُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ» قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ مَرَّةً» . قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ: فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الْأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَلِك فضل الله يؤته من يَشَاء» . وَلَيْسَ قَوْلُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ إِلَّا عِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: «تُسَبِّحُونَ فِي دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَتَحْمَدُونَ عَشْرًا وَتُكَبِّرُونَ عشرا» . بدل ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 965
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 388
Sahih al-Bukhari 5637

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa`ida. The Prophet came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet spoke to her, she said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "I grant you refuge from me." They said to her, "Do you know who this is?" She said, "No." They said, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come to command your hand in marriage." She said, "I am very unlucky to lose this chance." Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa`ida and sat there. Then he said, "Give us water, O Sahl!" So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَمَرَ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ أَنْ يُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَدِمَتْ فَنَزَلَتْ فِي أُجُمِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَاءَهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مُنَكِّسَةٌ رَأْسَهَا، فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَعَذْتُكِ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهَا أَتَدْرِينَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَخْطُبَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا أَشْقَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنَا يَا سَهْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ لَهُمْ بِهَذَا الْقَدَحِ فَأَسْقَيْتُهُمْ فِيهِ، فَأَخْرَجَ لَنَا سَهْلٌ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبْنَا مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَوْهَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَوَهَبَهُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5637
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 190
Sallam ibn 'Amr reported from one of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Your slaves are your brothers, so treat him well. Ask for their help in what is too much for you and help them in what is too much for them."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سَلاَّمَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَرِقَّاكُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، اسْتَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبَكُمْ، وَأَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غُلِبُوا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 190
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 190
Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا رَأَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيَّ وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ صَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 729
Khallad bin as-Sa’ib narrated on the authority of his father, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Jibril (peace be upon him) came to me and told me:
‘Command your Companions to raise their voices when saying Talbiyah.” Related by the five Imams and rendered authentic by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban.
وَعَنْ خَلَّادِ بْنِ اَلسَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ, فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالْإِهْلَالِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ، وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 729
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 748
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3480
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"While we were with the Prophet, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a black boy has been born to me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'How did that happen?' He said: 'I do not know.' He said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any gray camels among them?' He said: 'There are some gray camels among them.' He said: 'Where do they come from?' He said: 'I do not know, O Allah's Messenger! Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Perhaps this is also hereditary.' Because of this, the Messenger of Allah decreed the following: 'It is not allowed for a man, to disown a child who was born on his bed, unless he claimed that he had seen an immoral act (Fahishah).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيْوَةَ، - حِمْصِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وُلِدَ لِي غُلاَمٌ أَسْوَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَدْرِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهَا إِبِلٌ وُرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا لَعَلَّهُ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمِنْ أَجْلِهِ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا لاَ يَجُوزُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يَنْتَفِيَ مِنْ وَلَدٍ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَزْعُمَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى فَاحِشَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3480
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3510
Sahih al-Bukhari 3571

Narrated `Imran bin Husain:

That they were with the Prophet on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Apostles used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Apostle ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Apostle, "She asked, "What is Allah's Apostle ?" So we brought her to Allah's Apostle against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ، فَأَدْلَجُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ وَجْهُ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسُوا فَغَلَبَتْهُمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُوقَظُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَعَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ، حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ وَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ، فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَكُوبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ لاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا حَتَّى اسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَحَدَّثَتْهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَتْنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُؤْتِمَةٌ، فَأَمَرَ بِمَزَادَتَيْهَا فَمَسَحَ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ، فَشَرِبْنَا عِطَاشًا أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً حَتَّى رَوِينَا، فَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهْىَ تَكَادُ تَنِضُّ مِنَ الْمِلْءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوا مَا عِنْدَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجُمِعَ لَهَا مِنَ الْكِسَرِ وَالتَّمْرِ، حَتَّى أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ النَّاسِ، أَوْ هُوَ نَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمُوا، فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3098
Abu Huraira said that a man came to the Prophet and told him he had contracted to marry a woman of the Ansar, to which he replied, “Then look at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.”* * Meaning that some of them have features which cause aversion. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ: «فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِنَّ فِي أَعْيُنِ الْأَنْصَارِ شَيْئًا» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3098
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
Sahih al-Bukhari 1392

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn `Umar conveyed the message to `Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (`Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When `Abdullah bin `Umar returned, `Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that `Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (`Aisha ) and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the graveyard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of `Uthman, `Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْ يَقْرَأُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَلْهَا أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ لِنَفْسِي، فَلأُوثِرَنَّهُ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا لَدَيْكَ قَالَ أَذِنَتْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ شَىْءٌ أَهَمَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَضْجَعِ، فَإِذَا قُبِضْتُ فَاحْمِلُونِي ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا ثُمَّ قُلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَذِنَتْ لِي فَادْفِنُونِي، وَإِلاَّ فَرُدُّونِي إِلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، إِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنِ اسْتَخْلَفُوا بَعْدِي فَهُوَ الْخَلِيفَةُ، فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا‏.‏ فَسَمَّى عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيًّا وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَوَلَجَ عَلَيْهِ شَابٌّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِبُشْرَى اللَّهِ، كَانَ لَكَ مِنَ الْقَدَمِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتَ فَعَدَلْتَ، ثُمَّ الشَّهَادَةُ بَعْدَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْتَنِي يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَذَلِكَ كَفَافًا لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي أُوصِي الْخَلِيفَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِي بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ خَيْرًا، أَنْ يَعْرِفَ لَهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَحْفَظَ لَهُمْ حُرْمَتَهُمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِالأَنْصَارِ خَيْرًا الَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ أَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيُعْفَى عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ، وَأُوصِيهِ بِذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُوفَى لَهُمْ بِعَهْدِهِمْ، وَأَنْ يُقَاتَلَ مِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُكَلَّفُوا فَوْقَ طَاقَتِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1392
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 708
Ibn Juraij narrated:
"Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated from 'Abdullah bin muhairiz who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah bin mi'yar that when he was preparing him to travel to Sham, he said: 'O my uncle, I am going out to Sham, and I will be asked about how you started the Adhan.' So he informed me that. Abu Mahdhurah said: 'I went out with a group of people, and we were somewhere on the road, when the Mu'adh-dhin of the Messenger of Allah gave the call to prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. We heard the voice of the Mu'adh-dhin, and we were shunning it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, imitating it and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to sit in front of him. He said: 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and give the call to prayer.' I stood up and there was nothing more hateful to me than the Messenger of Allah and what he was telling me to do. I stood up in front of the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah himself taught me the call. He said: "Say: 'Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).'" Then he said: "Raise your voice (and say). Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah).'" Then he called ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، - وَكَانَ يَتِيمًا فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ بْنِ مِعْيَرٍ حِينَ جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ أَىْ عَمِّ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِنِّي أُسْأَلُ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَصَرَخْنَا نَحْكِيهِ نَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا قَوْمًا فَأَقْعَدُونَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَلاَ شَىْءَ أَكْرَهُ إِلَىَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَمُدَّ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَانِي حِينَ قَضَيْتُ التَّأْذِينَ فَأَعْطَانِي صُرَّةً فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى نَاصِيَةِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَّهَا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ عَلَى كَبِدِهِ ثُمَّ بَلَغَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُرَّةَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَرْتَنِي بِالتَّأْذِينِ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَدْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ كَرَاهِيَةٍ وَعَادَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَحَبَّةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ عَامِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَذَّنْتُ مَعَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ذَلِكَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ عَلَى مَا أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَيْرِيزٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 708
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 708
Mishkat al-Masabih 1586
Shaqiq said he visited ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud when he was ill, and he began to weep. On being reproved by someone he said, "I am not weeping because of the illness, because I heard God’s messenger say that illness is an atonement; I am weeping simply because it has come to me when my powers are weakened and did not come when I was active, because a servant of God has recorded for him such reward when he is ill as was being recorded for him before he became ill and the illness prevented him from doing [good deeds].” Razln transmitted it.
وَعَن شَقِيق قَالَ: مرض عبد الله بن مَسْعُود فَعُدْنَاهُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فَعُوتِبَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَا أَبْكِي لِأَجْلِ الْمَرَضِ لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْمَرَضُ كَفَّارَةٌ» وَإِنَّمَا أبْكِي أَنه أَصَابَنِي عَلَى حَالِ فَتْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُصِبْنِي فِي حَال اجْتِهَاد لِأَنَّهُ يكْتب للْعَبد من الْجَرّ إِذَا مَرِضَ مَا كَانَ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمْرَضَ فَمَنَعَهُ مِنْهُ الْمَرَضُ. رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1586
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 64
Sahih al-Bukhari 6651

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand." He then threw it away and said, "By Allah, I will never wear it." Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُهُ، فَيَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ فِي بَاطِنِ كَفِّهِ، فَصَنَعَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَعَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتِمَ وَأَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَمَى بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6651
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3110

Narrated Ubayd ibn Khalid as-Sulami,:

A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws), said: The narrator Sa'd ibn Ubaydah narrated sometimes from the Prophet (saws) and sometimes as a statement of Ubayd (ibn Khalid): The Prophet (saws) said: Sudden death is a wrathful catching.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، أَوْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرَّةً عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ - قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَوْتُ الْفَجْأَةِ أَخْذَةُ أَسَفٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3110
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3104
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1511
Narrated 'Abis bin Rabi'ah:
"I said to the Mother of the Believers: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibit from the meat of the sacrifice?' She said: 'No, but only a few people could slaughter, so he liked that they feed those who did not slaughter. (Later) we would store a leg to eat after ten days."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَابِسِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ قَلَّ مَنْ كَانَ يُضَحِّي مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يُطْعَمَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُضَحِّي وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَرْفَعُ الْكُرَاعَ فَنَأْكُلُهُ بَعْدَ عَشَرَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هِيَ عَائِشَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1511
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1511
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2850
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah:
"I sat with the Prophet (SAW) more than one-hundred times. His Companions used to recite poetry and talk about things that occurred during Jahiliyyah, and he would remain silent, and sometimes he would smile along with them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ جَالَسْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ مِنْ مِائَةِ مَرَّةٍ فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ يَتَنَاشَدُونَ الشِّعْرَ وَيَتَذَاكَرُونَ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَهُوَ سَاكِتٌ فَرُبَّمَا تَبَسَّمَ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2850
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2850
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
Abu Hurarirah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Dreams are of three types: The true dream, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So whoever sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salah." And he would say: "I like fetters and I dislike the iron collar." And he would say: " Whoever has seen me (in a dream) then it is I , for indeed Shaitan is not able to resemble me." And he would say: "The dream is not to be narrated except to a knowledgeable person or a sincere advisor."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ السَّلِيمِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ وَرُؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ وَرُؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَمَنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَآنِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا هُوَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ أَنْ يَتَمَثَّلَ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُقَصُّ الرُّؤْيَا إِلاَّ عَلَى عَالِمٍ أَوْ نَاصِحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَأُمِّ الْعَلاَءِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2280
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4794
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin Aws, that:
a man from among the Companions of the Prophet delivered a speech on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah and said: 'Indeed the accidental killing, which seems international, with a whip, a stick, or a rock, (the Diyah) is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels between the ages of six and nine years old, all in the middle of their pregnancies."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَامِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ قَتِيلَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا وَالْحَجَرِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فِيهَا أَرْبَعُونَ ثَنِيَّةً إِلَى بَازِلِ عَامِهَا كُلُّهُنَّ خَلِفَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4794
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4798
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5288
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Prophet [SAW] wore a ring of gold, then he discarded it and wore a ring of silver on which were engraved (the words) 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.' Then he said: 'No one should copy this inscription of mine.' And he wore the stone (Fass) toward his palm."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَتَّمُ بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ طَرَحَهُ وَلَبِسَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَنُقِشَ عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَنْقُشَ عَلَى نَقْشِ خَاتَمِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ فَصَّهُ فِي بَطْنِ كَفِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5288
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 249
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5290
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5201
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, but they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver, and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and on it were engraved (the words): "Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah)."
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا ‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ وَنُقِشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5201
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5204
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5278
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, and they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and engraved on it (were the words): 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا ‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ وَنُقِشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5278
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5280
Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
Anas told that when a young Jew who was a servant of the Prophet became ill, he went to visit him and found his father sitting by his head reciting the Torah. God's messenger said to him, "I adjure you, Jew, by God who sent down the Torah to Moses, do you find in the Torah any account or description of me, or anything about my coming forth?" On his replying that he did not, the young man said, "Certainly, messenger of God, I swear by God. that we do find in the Torah an account and description of you and a statement about your coming forth, and I testify that there is no god but God and that you are God's messenger." The Prophet then said to his companions, "Remove this man from beside his head and look after your brother." Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an-nubuwwa.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ غُلَامًا يَهُودِيًّا كَانَ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَرِضَ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ فَوَجَدَ أَبَاهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ يَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا يَهُودِيٌّ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَلْ تَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ نَعْتِي وَصِفَتِي وَمَخْرَجِي؟» . قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ الْفَتَى: بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ لَكَ فِي التَّوْرَاة نعتك وَصِفَتَكَ وَمَخْرَجَكَ وَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «أَقِيمُوا هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَأْسِهِ وَلُوا أَخَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 59
Sunan Abi Dawud 4093

Narrated Abdur Rahman:

I asked Abu Sa'id al-Khudri about wearing lower garment. He said: You have come to the man who knows it very well. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The way for a believer to wear a lower garment is to have it halfway down his legs and he is guilty of no sin if it comes halfway between that and the ankles, but what comes lower than the ankles is in Hell. On the day of Resurrection. Allah will not look at him who trails his lower garment conceitedly.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ عَنِ الإِزَارِ، فَقَالَ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِزْرَةُ الْمُسْلِمِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ - أَوْ لاَ جُنَاحَ - فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ مَا كَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ بَطَرًا لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4093
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4082
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 953
Qays ibn 'Asim as-Sa'idi said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'This is the master of the people of the desert.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, how much property can I have without owning anything to someone who comes with a request or a guest?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The best property is forty. A lot of property is sixty. Woe to those who have hundreds except for he who gives away something precious, lends an animal with abundant milk or sacrifices a fat animal to eat and feeds beggars and the poor.' I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, which is the noblest of these qualities?' The valley where I am does not support many flocks.' The Prophet replied, 'So what do you give as a gift?' I replied, 'I give virgin camels and she-camels.' The Prophet asked, 'How much do you give as a loan?' I said, 'I lend a hundred.' He asked, 'What do you do with she-camels that are ready to be mated?' He replied, 'People bring their ropes (to use as halters for the male camels) and no man is prevented from taking a camel on which he puts a halter. He takes the male camel he thinks is the proper one (for mating and keeps it) until he returns it.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Which do you love more ? your property or your mawali (i.e. your heirs).' ('My property,' he replied.) The Prophet said, 'Your share is what you eat of your property and consume or what you give away and spend. The rest of it belongs to your heirs.' I said, 'When I go back, I must lessen it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَكَانَ ثِقَةً، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الصَّعْقُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُطَيَّبٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ السَّعْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَبَرِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْمَالُ الَّذِي لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ فِيهِ تَبِعَةٌ مِنْ طَالِبٍ، وَلاَ مِنْ ضَيْفٍ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَالُ أَرْبَعُونَ، وَالأَكْثَرُ سِتُّونَ، وَوَيْلٌ لأَصْحَابِ الْمِئِينَ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَعْطَى الْكَرِيمَةَ، وَمَنَحَالْغَزِيرَةَ، وَنَحَرَ السَّمِينَةَ، فَأَكَلَ وَأَطْعَمَ الْقَانِعَ وَالْمُعْتَرَّ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا أَكْرَمُ هَذِهِ الأَخْلاَقِ، لاَ يُحَلُّ بِوَادٍ أَنَا فِيهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ نَعَمِي‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِالْعَطِيَّةِ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ أُعْطِي الْبِكْرَ، وَأُعْطِي النَّابَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْمَنِيحَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَمْنَحُ النَّاقَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي الطَّرُوقَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَغْدُو النَّاسُ بِحِبَالِهِمْ، وَلاَ يُوزَعُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جَمَلٍ يَخْتَطِمُهُ، فَيُمْسِكُهُ مَا بَدَا لَهُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَرُدَّهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ فَمَالُكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَمْ مَالُ مَوَالِيكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَالِي، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّمَا لَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ مَا أَكَلْتَ فَأَفْنَيْتَ، أَوْ أَعْطَيْتَ فَأَمْضَيْتَ، وَسَائِرُهُ لِمَوَالِيكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ لاَ جَرَمَ، لَئِنْ رَجَعْتُ لَأُقِلَّنَّ عَدَدَهَا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ جَمَعَ بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا بَنِيَّ، خُذُوا عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْخُذُوا عَنْ أَحَدٍ هُوَ أَنْصَحُ لَكُمْ مِنِّي‏:‏ لاَ تَنُوحُوا عَلَيَّ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُنَحْ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ، وَكَفِّنُونِي فِي ثِيَابِي الَّتِي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَسَوِّدُوا أَكَابِرَكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا سَوَّدْتُمْ أَكَابِرَكُمْ لَمْ يَزَلْ لأَبِيكُمْ فِيكُمْ خَلِيفَةٌ، وَإِذَا سَوَّدْتُمْ أَصَاغِرَكُمْ هَانَ أَكَابِرُكُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ، وزهدوا فيكم وَأَصْلِحُوا عَيْشَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ غِنًى عَنْ طَلَبِ النَّاسِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمَسْأَلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا آخِرُ كَسْبِ الْمَرْءِ، وَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَسَوُّوا عَلَيَّ قَبْرِي، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكُونُ شَيْءٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ‏:‏ خُمَاشَاتٌ، فَلاَ آمَنُ سَفِيهًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَمْرًا يُدْخِلُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَيْبًا فِي دِينِكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 953
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 953
Sahih Muslim 2115

Abu Bashir Ansari reported that he had had (the opportunity of accompanying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in some of his journeys. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent one of his messengers 'Abdullah b Abi Bakr said:

I think he said (these words) when the people were at the places of rest: No necklace of strings be left on the necks of the camels or the necklace kept unbroken. Imam Malik said: To my mind (this practice) of wearing necklace round the necks of camels or animals was because of the fact that they (wanted to save them) from the influence of the evil eye.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ، بْنِ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً - قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ - ‏ "‏ لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ أَوْ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أُرَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2115
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5280
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 783
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"There was a man among the Ansar whose house was the furthest house in Al-Madinah, yet he never missed prayer with the Messenger of Allah. I felt sorry for him and said: 'O so-and-so, why do you not buy a donkey to spare yourself the heat of the scorching sand, to carry over the stony ground, and to keep you away from the vermin on the ground?' He said: 'By Allah! I do not want to live so close to Muhammed.' This troubled me until I came to the house of the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He called (the man) and asked him, and he said something similar, and said that he was hoping for the reward for his steps. The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have that (reward) that you sought.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَوَجَّعْتُ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ الرَّمَضَ وَيَرْفَعُكَ مِنَ الْوَقَعِ وَيَقِيكَ هَوَامَّ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي بِطُنُبِ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 783
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 783
Sahih al-Bukhari 2561

Narrated `Urwa:

That `Aisha told him that Barirah came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. `Aisha said to her, "Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala', I will do so." Barirah informed her masters of that but they refused and said, "If she (i.e. `Aisha) is seeking Allah's reward, then she can do so, but your Wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Apostle who said to her, "Buy and manumit (free) her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Allah's Apostle then got up and said, "What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah's conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا، قَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ، فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ، وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لَنَا، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2561
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1504 b

'A'isha (Allah be pjeased with her) reported that Barira came to her in order to seek her help in securing freedom, but she had (so far) paid nothing out of that sum stipulated in the contract. 'A'isba said to her. Go to your family (who owns you), and if they like that I should pay the amount (of the contract) on your behalf (for purchasing your freedom), then I shall have the right in your inheritance. (If they accepted it) I am prepared (to make this payment). Barira made a mention of that to the (members of) her family, but they refused and said:

If she (Hadrat 'A'isha) wants to do good to You for the sake of Allah, she may do it, but the right of inheritance will be ours. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said to her: Buy her, and emancipate her, for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave). Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him) then stood up and said: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not (found) in the Book of Allah? And he who laid down a condition not found in the Book of Allah, that is not valid. even if it is laid down hundred times. The condition laid down by Allah is the most weighty and the most valid.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي ‏.‏ فَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي ‏.‏ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504b
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3585
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634
Narrated Shurahbil bin As-Samt:

"O Ka'b bin Murrah! Relate (something) to is from the Messenger of Allah (saws), and be cautious. He said: 'I heard the Prophet (saws) say: "Whoever develops some gray hair in Islam, it shall be a light from him on the Day of Judgement."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Fadalah bin 'Ubaid and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. The narration of Ka'b bin Murrah was reported like this from Al-A'mash, from 'Amr bin Murrah.

This Hadith is been reported from Mansur, from Salim bin Abu Al-Ja'd, and he included a man between him and between Ka'b bin Murrah in the chain. He is called: "Ka'b bin Murrah," and he is called: "Murrah bin Ka'b Al-Bahzi," and the one known among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) is Ka'b bin Murrah Al-Bahzi, he reported some Ahadith from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، أَنَّ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنَ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مُرَّةَ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ وَأَدْخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ فِي الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ كَعْبُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ وَيُقَالُ مُرَّةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1634
Sahih al-Bukhari 5018

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet who said, "Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!" Ibn Hudair replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it." The Prophet said, "Do you know what that was?" Ibn Hudair replied, "No." The Prophet said, "Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappeared.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَسَكَتَ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ، فَسَكَتَ وَسَكَتَتِ الْفَرَسُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ، فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يَحْيَى قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَأَشْفَقَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ فَلَمَّا اجْتَرَّهُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى مَا يَرَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يَحْيَى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبًا فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لاَ أَرَاهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لاَ تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5018
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5470
It was narrated from Anas that :
The Prophet [SAW] used to say these supplications: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa du'a'in la yasma'u, wa nafsin la tashba'u. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is of no benefit, a heart that is not humble, a supplication that is not heard and a soul that is not satisfied.)" Then he would say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min ha'ula'il-arba' (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from these four.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذِهِ الدَّعَوَاتِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُ وَقَلْبٍ لاَ يَخْشَعُ وَدُعَاءٍ لاَ يُسْمَعُ وَنَفْسٍ لاَ تَشْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَرْبَعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5470
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5472
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
It was narrated that Qatadah said:
"Sulaiman bin Hisham asked me about a lifelong gift. I said: 'Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Shuraih said: "The Prophet of Allah ruled that a lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'And An-Nadr bin Anas narrated to me, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet of Allah said: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'Al-Hasan used to say: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'A lifelong gift is when it is stipulated that it is for the one to whom it is given and his descendants, but if his descendants were not mentioned then the condition is valid (and it reverts to the one who gave it).'" Qatadah said: "So 'Ata' bin Abi Rabah was asked, and he said: 'Jabir bin Abdullah narrated to me that Allah's Messenger said: "Umra is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'The Caliphs (Khulafa') did not rule according to this.'" 'Ata' said: "Abdul-Malik bin Marwan ruled according to this."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، فَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ قَضَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَقُلْتُ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِنَّمَا الْعُمْرَى إِذَا أُعْمِرَ وَعَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ عَقِبَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ كَانَ لِلَّذِي يَجْعَلُ شَرْطُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَسُئِلَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعُمْرَى جَائِزَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَانَ الْخُلَفَاءُ لاَ يَقْضُونَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَضَى بِهَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3755
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3786
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His hand, He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with your Lord so that He may give us relief form this place where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the taking of a life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will feel ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I ...
عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ

يَجْتَمِعُ المُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ : لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إلى رَبِّنَا ، فَيَأْتُونَ ادَمَ ، فَيَقُولُونَ : أَنْتَ أَبو النَّاسِ ، خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلائِكَتَهُ ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْماءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ، فاشْفَعْ لَنا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ، حَتَّى يُرِيحَنا مِنْ مَكَانِنا هَذا ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ذَنْبَهُ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ ائْتُوا نُوحاً ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ إِلي أَهْلِ الأَرْض ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ ويَذْكُرُ سُؤالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمنِ ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُم ، اؤْتُوا موسى ، عَبْداً كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ ، و أَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَ النَّفْسِ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي مِنْ رَبِّهِ ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا عِيسَى ، عَبْدَ اللهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ، وَكَلِمَةَ اللهِ وَرُوحَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ، اؤْتُوا مُحَمَّداً ، ـ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ـ عَبْداً غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ، فَيَأْتُونَنِي ، فَأَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّي أَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَي رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ . فإذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجداً ، فَيَدَعُني مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ ، وسَلْ تُعْطَهُ ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ ، واشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ . فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسي ، فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ ، فَيحُدُّ لي حَدّاً ، فَأُدْخِلُهُمْ الجَنَّةَ . ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَيْهِ ، فإِذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي ( فَأَقَعُ ساجداً ) مِثْلَهُ ، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدّاً ، فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الجَنَّةَ . ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثالِثةَ ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابعة ، فَأقُولُ : مَا بَقِي في النَّارِ إِلَّا مَنْ حَبَسَهُ القُرْانُ ، ووَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الخُلُودُ

رواه البخاري ( وكذلك مسلم والترمذي وابن ماجه ) و في رواية أخرى للبخاري زيادة هي

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرةً ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لَا إِلهَ إِلَّا اللهُ ، وكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً

Sahih al-Bukhari 3473

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle said, "Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don't approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don't leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَاذَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْسٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3473
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 679
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"A woman from Juhainah confessed before the Prophet (saws) that she had committed adultery, and she said: 'I am pregnant.' So the Prophet (saws) called for her guardian and said: 'Be good to her and if she gives birth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, and then he (saws) gave the order that her clothes be bound tightly around her. Then he ordered her to be stoned and she was stoned. Then he performed (funeral) Salat for her. So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You stoned her then you prayed for her?!' He said: 'She has repented a repentance that, if distributed among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah, it would have sufficed them. Have you ever seen something more virtuous than her sacrificing herself for the sake of Allah?'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ اعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالزِّنَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجَمْتَهَا ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1435
Sunan Ibn Majah 187
It was narrated that Suhaib said:
"The Messenger of Allah recited this Verse: 'For those who have done good is the best reward and even more.' Then he said: 'When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, and the people of the Fire enter the Fire, a caller will cry out: "O people of Paradise! You have a covenant with Allah and He wants to fulfill it." They will say: "What is it?" Has Allah not made the Balance (of our good deeds) heavy, and made our faces bright, and admitted us to Paradise and saved us from Hell?" Then the Veil will be lifted and they will look upon Him, and by Allah, Allah will not give them anything that is more beloved to them or delightful, than looking upon Him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ}‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْجِزَكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا هُوَ أَلَمْ يُثَقِّلِ اللَّهُ مَوَازِينَنَا وَيُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَيُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَيُنْجِنَا مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ فَيَكْشِفُ الْحِجَابَ فَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَقَرَّ لأَعْيُنِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 187
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 187
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِأَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمْ النَّارَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا قَدْ أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ أَمَرْتَنَا قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى عَظِيمًا
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5216
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Prophet [SAW] used to wear a ring of gold, then he discarded it, and put on a ring of silver on which was engraved (the words): 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.' He said: 'No one else should engrave his ring with an inscription like this ring of mine.' Then he put the stone toward the palm of his hand."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَخَتَّمَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ طَرَحَهُ وَلَبِسَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَنْقُشَ عَلَى نَقْشِ خَاتَمِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ فَصَّهُ فِي بَطْنِ كَفِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5216
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 177
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5219
Musnad Ahmad 295
It was narrated that `Amr bin Maimoon said:
l heard `Umar bin al Khattab say: The people of Jahiliyyah used not to move on from Jam` until they saw the sun shining on (the mountain of) Thabeer, and they would say: Shine Thabeer, then we will move on swiftly. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) moved on before the sun rose.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى يَرَوْا الشَّمْسَ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ فَأَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, Al Bukhari (1684)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 295
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 203
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ :" آفَةُ الْعِلْمِ النِّسْيَانُ، وَتَرْكُ الْمُذَاكَرَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 621
Sahih Muslim 1127 b

This hadith has been narrated from Jarir on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and he said (these words with a little bit of variation from the previous hadith):

When (fasting) in Ramadan was (made) obligatory, he abandoned it (the practice of observing fast on Ashura).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالاَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ رَمَضَانُ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1127b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir and from Salim ibn Abi'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas heard his father ask Usama ibn Zayd, "Have you heard anything from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the plague?" Usama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The plague is a punishment that was sent down on a party of the Banu Israil or whoever was before them. When you hear of it in a land, do not enter it. If it comes upon a land and you are in it, do not depart in flight from it.' "

Malik said that Abu'n-Nadr said, "That is, do not depart with no other intention but flight."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْزٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارٌ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1622
Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
Safwan bin Umayyah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), Allah (SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I will not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT) has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods,'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the ground.'”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بِشْرَ بْنَ نُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَمْرُو بْنُ قُرَّةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ عَلَىَّ الشِّقْوَةَ فَمَا أُرَانِي أُرْزَقُ إِلاَّ مِنْ دُفِّي بِكَفِّي فَأْذَنْ لِي فِي الْغِنَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ فَاحِشَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ آذَنُ لَكَ وَلاَ كَرَامَةَ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ كَذَبْتَ أَىْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ طَيِّبًا حَلاَلاً فَاخْتَرْتَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ مَكَانَ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ مِنْ حَلاَلِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَفَعَلْتُ بِكَ وَفَعَلْتُ قُمْ عَنِّي وَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ بَعْدَ التَّقْدِمَةِ إِلَيْكَ ضَرَبْتُكَ ضَرْبًا وَجِيعًا وَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسَكَ مُثْلَةً وَنَفَيْتُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَأَحْلَلْتُ سَلَبَكَ نُهْبَةً لِفِتْيَانِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَمْرٌو وَبِهِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَالْخِزْىِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ الْعُصَاةُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ بِغَيْرِ تَوْبَةٍ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُخَنَّثًا عُرْيَانًا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهُدْبَةٍ كُلَّمَا قَامَ صُرِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613
Sunan Ibn Majah 18
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Qabisah from his father that :
Ubadah bin Samit Al-Ansari, head of the army unit, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), went on a military campaign with Mu'awiyah in the land of the Byzantines. He saw people trading pieces of gold for Dinar and pieces of silver for Dirham. He said: "O people, you are consuming Riba (usury)! For I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like; there should be no increase and no delay (between the two transactions).'" Mu'awiyah said to him: "O Abu Walid, I do not think there is any Riba involved in this , except in cases where there is a delay." 'Ubadah said to him: "I tell you a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and you tell me your opinion! If Allah brings me back safely I will never live in a land in which you have authority over me." When he returned, he stayed in Al-Madinah, and 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: "What brought you here, O Abu Walid?" So he told him the story, and what he had said about not living in the same land as Mu'awiyah. 'Umar said: "Go back to your land, O Abu Walid, for what a bad land is the land from where you and people like you are absent." Then he wrote to Mu'awiyah and said: "You have no authority over him; make the people follow what he says , for he is right."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ النَّقِيبَ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ غَزَا مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَرْضَ الرُّومِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَهُمْ يَتَبَايَعُونَ كِسَرَ الذَّهَبِ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَكِسَرَ الْفِضَّةِ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَاعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ زِيَادَةَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلاَ نَظِرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ لاَ أَرَى الرِّبَا فِي هَذَا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ نَظِرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ رَأْيِكَ لَئِنْ أَخْرَجَنِي اللَّهُ لاَ أُسَاكِنْكَ بِأَرْضٍ لَكَ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا إِمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَفَلَ لَحِقَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ وَمَا قَالَ مِنْ مُسَاكَنَتِهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى أَرْضِكَ فَقَبَحَ اللَّهُ أَرْضًا لَسْتَ فِيهَا وَأَمْثَالُكَ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ لاَ إِمْرَةَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ وَاحْمِلِ النَّاسَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ هُوَ الأَمْرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 18
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269
Sunan Abi Dawud 1767
`Abd al Rahman bin Thabit said:
The Prophet (SWAS) and his companions used to sacrifice the camel with its left leg tied and it remained standing on the rest of his legs.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَابِطٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ كَانُوا يَنْحَرُونَ الْبَدَنَةَ مَعْقُولَةَ الْيُسْرَى قَائِمَةً عَلَى مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قَوَائِمِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1767
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1763
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 372
Abu Talha said:
“We complained to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) of hunger, and we exposed our stomachs, each revealing a rock, so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) exposed his stomach, revealing two rocks.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، الْجُوعَ وَرَفَعْنَا عَنْ بُطُونِنَا عَنْ حَجَرٍ، فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَنْ بَطْنِهِ عَنْ حَجَرَيْنِ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى‏:‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ لا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ وَرَفَعْنَا عَنْ بُطُونِنَا عَنْ حَجَرٍ حَجَرٍ، كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَشُدُّ فِي بَطْنِهِ الْحَجَرَ مِنَ الْجُهْدِ وَالضَّعْفِ الَّذِي بِهِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 372
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 3
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5151
It was narrated from Abu Shaikh that he heard Mu'awiyah say,:
When a group of the Companions of Muhammad [SAW] were with him: "Do you know that the Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?" They said: "By Allah, yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْخٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَعِنْدَهُ، جَمْعٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مُقَطَّعًا قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5151
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5154
Mishkat al-Masabih 2712
Ibn ‘Abbas said that God’s messenger commanded his companions to substitute sacrificial animals at the ’umra of Fulfilment (‘Umra al-qada' The one performed in the year after the treaty made at al-Hudaibiya) for those they had sacrificed in the year of al-Hudaibiya. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُبَدِّلُوا الْهَدْيَ الَّذِي نَحَرُوا عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِيهِ قِصَّةٌ وَفِي سَنَدِهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2712
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 202
Sahih Muslim 1733 d

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said:

I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ وَقَدْ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِلْ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السَّوْءِ فَتَهَوَّدَ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا الْقِيَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
Al-Bara' b. ‘Azib said :
We went out with the Prophet to the funeral of a man of the Ansar and came to the grave. It had not yet been dug, so God’s messenger sat down and we sat down around him quietly. He had in his hand a stick with which he was making marks on the ground. Then he raised his head and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the grave saying it twice or thrice. He then said, “When a believer is about to leave the world and go forward to the next world, angels with faces white as the sun come down to him from heaven with one of the shrouds of paradise and some of the perfume of paradise and sit away from him as far as the eye can see. Then the angel of death comes and sits at his head and says, 'Good soul, come out to forgiveness and acceptance from God.' It then comes out as a drop flows from a water-skin and he seizes it; and when he does so, they do not leave it in his hand for an instant, but take it and place it in that shroud and that perfume, and from it there comes forth a fragrance like that of the sweetest musk found on the face of the earth. They then take it up and do not bring it past a company of angels without their asking, “Who is this good soul?' to which they reply, ‘So and so, the son of so and so,’ using the best of his names by which people called him on the earth. They then bring him to the lowest heaven and ask that the gate should be opened for him. This is done, and from every heaven its archangels escort him to the next heaven till he is brought to the seventh heaven, and God who is great and glorious says, ‘Record the book of my servant in ‘Illiyun (Cf. Qur’an, lxxxiii, 18) and take him back to earth, for I created mankind from it, I shall return them into it, and from it I shall bring them forth another time.' His soul is then restored to his body, two angels come to him, and making him sit up say to him, ‘Who is your Lord?’ He replies, ‘My Lord is God.’ They ask, ‘What is your religion?’ and he replies, ‘My religion is Islam.’ They ask, ‘Who is this man who was sent among you?’ and he replies, ‘He is God’s messenger.’ They ask, ‘What is your [source of] knowledge?’ and he replies, ‘I have read God’s Book, believed in it and declared it to be true.’ Then one cries from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread out carpets from paradise for him, clothe him from paradise, and open a gate for him into paradise.’ Then some of its joy and fragrance ...
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَة رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَلَسْنَا حوله كَأَن على رؤوسنا الطَّيْرَ وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ من السَّمَاء مَلَائِكَة بِيضُ الْوُجُوهِ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الشَّمْسُ مَعَهُمْ كَفَنٌ مِنْ أَكْفَانِ الْجَنَّةِ وَحَنُوطٌ مِنْ حَنُوطِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنَ الله ورضوان " قَالَ: «فَتَخْرُجُ تَسِيلُ كَمَا تَسِيلُ الْقَطْرَةُ مِنَ فِي السِّقَاءِ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهَا فَيَجْعَلُوهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَنِ وَفِي ذَلِكَ الْحَنُوطِ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا كَأَطْيَبِ نَفْحَةِ مِسْكٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ» قَالَ: " فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ - يَعْنِي بِهَا - عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذِه الرّوح الطّيب فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ بِأَحْسَنِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى ينْتَهوا بهَا إِلَى سَمَاء الدُّنْيَا فيستفتحون لَهُ فَيفتح لَهُ فَيُشَيِّعُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ مُقَرَّبُوهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا حَتَّى ينتهى بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ - فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَ عَبْدِي فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَأَعِيدُوهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَإِنِّي مِنْهَا خَلَقْتُهُمْ وَفِيهَا أُعِيدُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا أخرجهم تَارَة أُخْرَى قَالَ: " فتعاد روحه فيأتيه ملكان فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّيَ الله فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُول: هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: وَمَا عِلْمُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ " قَالَ: «فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا وَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ» قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِيهِ رجل حسن الْوَجْه حسن الثِّيَاب طيب الرّيح فَيَقُولُ: أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يَسُرُّكَ هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْه يَجِيء بِالْخَيْرِ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ". قَالَ: " وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ سُودُ الْوُجُوهِ مَعَهُمُ الْمُسُوحُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى سَخَطٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَتُفَرَّقُ فِي جسده فينتزعها كَمَا ينتزع السفود من الصُّوف المبلول فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَجْعَلُوهَا فِي تِلْكَ الْمُسُوحِ وَيخرج مِنْهَا كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ بِهَا عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذَا الرّوح الْخَبيث؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ - بِأَقْبَحِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُسَمَّى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا - حَتَّى يَنْتَهِي بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُسْتَفْتَحُ لَهُ فَلَا يُفْتَحُ لَهُ " ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سم الْخياط) فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّين فِي الأَرْض السُّفْلى فتطرح روحه طرحا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرّيح فِي مَكَان سحيق) فَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ: فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَن كذب عَبدِي فأفرشوا لَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَأْتِيهِ حَرُّهَا وَسَمُومُهَا وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَبِيحُ الْوَجْهِ قَبِيحُ الثِّيَابِ مُنْتِنُ الرِّيحِ فَيَقُولُ أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يسوؤك هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْهُ يَجِيءُ بِالشَّرِّ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الْخَبِيثُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ لَا تُقِمِ السَّاعَةَ وَفِي رِوَايَة نَحوه وَزَاد فِيهِ: إِذَا خَرَجَ رُوحُهُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعْرَجَ بِرُوحِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ. وَتُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ يَعْنِي الْكَافِرَ مَعَ الْعُرُوقِ فَيَلْعَنُهُ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا يُعْرِجَ رُوحَهُ مِنْ قبلهم ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
Sunan Abi Dawud 1586

Narrated Bashir ibn al-Khasasiyyah:

(Ibn Ubayd said in the version of his tradition that his name was not Bashir, but (it was) the Messenger of Allah (saws) (who had) named him Bashir)

We said: (to the Messenger of Allah): The collectors of sadaqah collect more than is due; can we hide our property to that proportion? He replied: "No."

حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ دَيْسَمٌ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَدُوسٍ - عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَمَا كَانَ اسْمُهُ بَشِيرًا - وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمَّاهُ بَشِيرًا قَالَ قُلْنَا إِنَّ أَهْلَ الصَّدَقَةِ يَعْتَدُونَ عَلَيْنَا أَفَنَكْتُمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا بِقَدْرِ مَا يَعْتَدُونَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1586
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1581
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to say while raising his head after bowing:
"Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏-‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ ‏- وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ ‏- اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 294
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 296
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allah has promised the one who goes out in His cause 'and does not go out except with faith in Me and for Jihad in My cause,' that he is guaranteed to enter Paradise no matter how, either he is killed, or he dies, or he will be brought back to his home from which he departed having acquired whatever he acquired of reward or spoils of war.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ انْتَدَبَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ يَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ إِلَّا الْإِيمَانُ بِي وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِي أَنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِأَيِّهِمَا كَانَ إِمَّا بِقَتْلٍ وَإِمَّا وَفَاةٍ أَوْ أَنْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ يَنَالُ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5029
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5032
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3188
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Campaigns are of two types. As for the one who seek the Face of Allah, obeys the imam, spends what is precious to him, is easy-going with his companion and avoids mischief, when he is asleep and when he is awake, it will all bring reward. But as for the one who fights to show off, and he disobeys the imam and does mischief in the land, he will not come back the same as when he left." [1] [1] It was not simply be the case that he comes back with no good deeds to his credit, rather he will have a number of evil deeds on his record.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَأَمَّا مَنِ ابْتَغَى وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَأَطَاعَ الإِمَامَ وَأَنْفَقَ الْكَرِيمَةَ وَيَاسَرَ الشَّرِيكَ وَاجْتَنَبَ الْفَسَادَ كَانَ نَوْمُهُ وَنُبْهُهُ أَجْرًا كُلُّهُ وَأَمَّا مَنْ غَزَا رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً وَعَصَى الإِمَامَ وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ بِالْكَفَافِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3188
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3190